body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
be_v not_o here_o great_a amity_n and_o love_n think_v you_o amongst_o the_o pope_n another_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v in_o pope_n vrbanus_n time_n the_o 6._o against_o who_o stand_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n in_o france_n name_v clement_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o coil_n these_o two_o pope_n keep_v between_o who_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v many_o thousand_o slay_v pope_n vrbane_n behead_v five_a cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v ride_v no_o fast_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n and_o slay_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o urban_n soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n 434._o behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o catholic_n we_o will_v adjoine_v one_o other_o example_n no_o long_o since_o then_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v at_o mass_n slay_v diverse_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o cardinal_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la they_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n so_o long_o till_o the_o pope_n yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n daily_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n make_v jest_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o they_o have_v one_o ride_v like_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whore_n behind_o he_o sometime_o he_o bless_v sometime_o he_o curse_v sometime_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o will_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v here_o be_v their_o catholic_a obedience_n to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n 988._o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o life_n let_v we_o likewise_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la how_o then_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v consent_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n before_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v afterward_o reverse_a and_o now_o general_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o writer_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 12._o maintain_v against_o lyranus_fw-la driedo_n genebrard_n and_o other_o that_o judith_n be_v in_o manasses_n time_n against_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 4._o against_o johannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o and_o every_o where_o the_o jesuite_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o confute_v and_o control_v other_o his_o fellow_n papist_n belike_o have_v find_v out_o some_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o creep_v into_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v but_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v dissension_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o material_a point_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n i_o marvel_v he_o blush_v not_o thus_o to_o say_v himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o substantial_a point_n and_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v much_o disagree_v caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n do_v reject_v that_o opinion_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n do_v hold_v no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v only_o in_o greek_a the_o papist_n now_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n 1._o contr_n c._n quaest_n cap._n 6._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o article_n or_o precept_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o now_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n but_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o found_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o general_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o stapleton_n a_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n further_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n yea_o conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o amongst_o the_o papist_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o paris_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o first_o confirm_v this_o article_n by_o their_o oath_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n and_o a_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o this_o controversy_n anno_fw-la 1476._o between_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 801._o but_o these_o franciscanes_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o four_o of_o the_o other_o order_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o at_o berne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v still_o that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o popish_a unity_n now_o to_o answer_v brief_o to_o their_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o manifold_a schism_n and_o dissension_n yea_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v amongst_o us._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n 1_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o schism_n and_o contention_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_v thereof_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o pagans_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o concord_n and_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o he_o do_v we_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la luchri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la litigant_fw-la the_o devil_n shall_v get_v nothing_o if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v sure_a hold_n enough_o of_o they_o already_o consent_v all_o in_o idolatry_n but_o amongst_o christian_n he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n by_o discord_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n harken_v now_o o_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a so_o long_v it_o please_v the_o devil_n well_o enough_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o sow_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o for_o you_o fight_v for_o he_o he_o use_v to_o cast_v fire_n brand_n amongst_o good_a christian_n to_o withstand_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n amongst_o we_o a_o hundred_o say_v the_o jesuite_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v ten_o he_o may_v have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o full_a hundred_o of_o sect_n amongst_o his_o own_o darling_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v faithful_o gather_v the_o number_n pag._n 260._o 3_o those_o few_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o to_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n which_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hot_o and_o eager_o follow_v of_o some_o amongst_o we_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o contention_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n or_o death_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a dominickes_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o other_o heretic_n as_o eugenius_n your_o pope_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a supposition_n see_v we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n know_v such_o a_o council_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 9_o where_o all_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o confess_v christ_n &_o mark._n 14_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o council_n err_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o papist_n goodly_a answer_n some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o right_n as_o whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o though_o in_o condemn_v he_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n other_o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o in_o the_o sentence_n give_v for_o christ_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n say_v they_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n the_o jesuite_n find_v not_o much_o fault_n with_o this_o answer_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n err_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v tumultuous_a &_o disorderly_a blasphemy_n &_o do_v by_o suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o this_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v probabilis_fw-la responsio_fw-la a_o probable_a answer_n say_v he_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o answer_n but_o find_v out_o a_o four_o of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o may_v a_o blind_a popish_a answer_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n every_o where_n impugn_v the_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o mark._n 7._o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v belike_o see_v the_o elder_n before_o his_o come_n can_v not_o err_v or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o good_a before_o and_o afterward_o erroneous_a i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v 3._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o counsel_n have_v err_v we_o let_v pass_v those_o which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v err_v as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o arimine_n where_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v further_v the_o four_o ephesine_n approve_v eutiches_n heresy_n these_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n confess_v to_o have_v err_v and_o they_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o a_o silly_a one_o god_n know_v they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o as_o though_o all_o verity_n &_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n allow_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o naeo-caesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n 4._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n second_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n toletan_n 1._o the_o 17._o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v a_o concubine_n modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uxoratus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v not_o wive_v the_o jesuite_n poor_a shift_n be_v this_o that_o a_o concubine_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n and_o further_o say_v that_o agar_n be_v abraham_n wife_n and_o not_o his_o concubine_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o abraham_n shall_v have_v do_v evil_a in_o send_v of_o she_o away_o as_o he_o do_v if_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v sara_n by_o the_o name_n only_o of_o abraham_n wife_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bond_n woman_n gen._n 21.8.12_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n confirm_v by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o canon_n 72._o the_o marriage_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v void_a in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 5._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n stephan_n the_o 7._o all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n 9_o pope_n formosus_fw-la act_n be_v establish_v and_o stephan_n decree_v abrogate_v last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n permit_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n one_o of_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o err_v &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o martin_n the_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o foelix_n 5._o by_o this_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_n we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n even_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v err_v 4._o last_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o provincial_a counsel_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o general_a et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la posteriorib_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o the_o former_a general_a counsel_n must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o rhemist_n have_v find_v out_o this_o shift_n that_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n counsel_n may_v be_v alter_v act._n 15._o sect_n 8._o but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n emendare_fw-la signify_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n must_v be_v put_v in_o why_o counsel_n must_v be_v amend_v si_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la fit_a if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o baptism_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o avthority_n of_o general_a counsel_n whether_o they_o may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n for_o error_n 34_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o in_o himself_o of_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o define_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 12._o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a gloss_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o without_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o come_v about_o that_o much_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n but_o make_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o first_o beside_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o they_o make_v part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o second_o gratian_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v 19_o can_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v 20._o can_n decretales_fw-la and_o greg._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n three_o they_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemens_n 1._o thes._n 2._o v._n 12._o first_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o judge_n may_v determine_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n or_o examination_n they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 125_o to_o the_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v occupy_v peter_n chair_n joachim_n abbas_n say_v antichristus_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la antichrist_n a_o good_a while_n since_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n at_o reynspurge_n say_v thus_o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la iecit_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la antichristi_fw-la hildebrand_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n nay_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o gregory_n the_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o gregory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la 30._o quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o forerunner_n and_o so_o many_o year_n almost_o a_o thousand_o since_o boniface_n the_o 3._o be_v first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v but_o there_o where_o his_o forerunner_n be_v namely_o at_o rome_n now_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n the_o scripture_n reason_n experience_n authority_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o will_v either_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o see_v so_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o so_o scrupulous_a have_v such_o certain_a evidence_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n we_o have_v finish_v and_o bring_v this_o great_a question_n concern_v antichrist_n to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o general_z controversy_n concern_v spiritval_n person_n common_o call_v the_o clergy_n have_v now_o sufficient_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n we_o must_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v clericos_fw-la clerk_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n secular_a which_o have_v any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o regular_n which_o live_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n and_o they_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la monk_n first_o then_o of_o their_o secular_a clerk_n this_o controversy_n contain_v six_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n 2_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o all_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n first_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o cardinal_n 4_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o question_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 5_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n the_o papist_n error_n 66_o this_o name_n clergy_n in_o latin_a clerus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v popular_a or_o lie_v man_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o this_o word_n say_v they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o church_n minister_n only_o signify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a name_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 1._o rhemens_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o ans._n first_o the_o father_n use_v this_o name_n clergy_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n count_v they_o as_o ass_n and_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a indifferent_a name_n for_o a_o outward_a distinction_n of_o their_o calling_n not_o as_o a_o name_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o 2_o what_o though_o by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n this_o name_n have_v be_v somewhat_o abuse_v we_o will_v learn_v herein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o mislike_v this_o name_n say_v our_o adversary_n because_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n because_o we_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n only_o god_n lot_n and_o portion_n and_o to_o count_v the_o people_n as_o unholy_a and_o to_o prefer_v every_o ignorant_a doltish_a mass_n priest_n before_o the_o best_a and_o devout_a of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o we_o do_v distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o reverence_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o before_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v 3_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sever_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n lot_n deut._n 18.2_o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v then_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o lord_n be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v their_o lot_n because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n then_o that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o such_o now_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o calling_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n alike_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o to_o godward_o even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o name_n in_o itself_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o effect_v a_o proud_a exclude_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n we_o refuse_v it_o not_o though_o there_o be_v better_a name_n and_o title_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o first_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n clergy_n &_o inheritance_n here_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a flock_n the_o clergy_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o lay_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v understand_v here_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
and_o root_v out_o et_fw-la tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o all_o that_o whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o peccat_fw-la for_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o infant_n then_o new_o baptize_v there_o be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o venial_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 1.29_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o remission_n sin_n clean_o take_v away_o rhemist_n rom._n 4._o sect_n 7._o 5.26_o ans._n first_o if_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o remove_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o very_a stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n if_o sin_n once_o have_v be_v utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n how_o come_v it_o in_o again_o if_o their_o justification_n have_v once_o clear_o rid_v they_o from_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o obtain_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v wash_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o actual_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o we_o before_o god_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.7.8_o our_o sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_o forgive_v though_o some_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o us._n the_o protestant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n first_o the_o stain_n or_o blot_n corruption_n or_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n second_o the_o guilt_n fault_n and_o offence_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o punishment_n and_o stipend_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v but_o they_o be_v true_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o argum._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o live_v at_o any_o time_n void_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o their_o baptism_n saint_n paul_n also_o exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a ephes._n 4.23_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n after_o baptism_n what_o need_v else_o this_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n afterward_o argum._n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o some_o sin_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o be_v sin_n indeed_o s._n paul_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o name_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n augustine_n thus_o write_v meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la 2d_o hominis_fw-la verò_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuò_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n or_o blot_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o change_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a &_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o to_o come_v the_o papist_n error_n 108_o christes_n death_n apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a rhemist_n heb._n 10._o sect_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepti_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o baptism_n receive_v sess_v 7._o can_n 10._o hereupon_o their_o say_n arise_v that_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n of_o refuge_n after_o shipwreck_n &_o poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la penance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n of_o refuge_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v after_o baptism_n he_o must_v use_v other_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o sin_n afterward_o commit_v bellarm._n cap._n 18._o argum._n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v once_o lighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o penance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o grace_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v baptize_v again_o or_o be_v illuminate_v or_o renovate_v by_o so_o easy_a a_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v yield_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n fall_v into_o afterward_o bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o general_o of_o all_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n nor_o grace_n to_o repent_v leave_v for_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v for_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n &_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o other_o place_n heb._n 10.29_o with_o this_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n than_o cut_v off_o such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n not_o only_o bar_v they_o from_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o repentance_n the_o protestant_n the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n testify_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o baptism_n that_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o and_o although_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n testify_v thereby_o remain_v to_o our_o life_n end_n argum._n 1._o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o reason_v thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o that_o faith_n believe_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o mystical_a wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o say_v augustine_n eodem_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la omne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mala_fw-la hominum_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la sanantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la posterius_fw-la humana_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la committuntur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o
synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n view_v of_o papistry_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sum_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v maintain_v this_o day_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n filthy_a cup_n of_o abomination_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n or_o century_n that_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n 1._o cor._n 11.9_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v titus_n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la utitur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la operationis_fw-la suae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la ad_fw-la documentum_fw-la stabilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la alios_fw-la invitat_fw-la alios_fw-la excludit_fw-la alios_fw-la relinquit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la participandae_fw-la that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la informandi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sive_fw-la reformandi_fw-la sive_fw-la recolligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v use_v the_o gentile_n as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heretic_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n schismatics_n to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n the_o first_o she_o invit_v the_o second_o she_o exclude_v the_o three_o she_o leave_v yet_o to_o they_o all_o she_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n reform_v of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o schismatics_n collect_v by_o andrew_n willet_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n at_o london_n â—â—â—nted_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o highness_n hand_n have_v reach_v forth_o to_o this_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n the_o long_a flourish_a peace_n which_o the_o land_n under_o your_o prosperous_a government_n have_v these_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v nor_o other_o country_n know_v the_o notable_a reformation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n long_o sigh_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o see_v they_o not_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 49.23_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n renown_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o your_o highness_n brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o with_o david_n prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n 22.14_o iron_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o build_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o with_o peaceable_a solomon_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n and_o with_o zorobabel_n shall_v prosper_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o tin_n in_o your_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n 4.10_o a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o give_v shade_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o succour_v to_o the_o â—oules_n of_o the_o air_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4.9_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o the_o nurse_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v once_o again_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n 11.12_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o deborah_n to_o judge_v israel_n a_o esther_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o as_o that_o virtuous_a matron_n that_o do_v clothe_v her_o family_n with_o double_a raiment_n 31.21_o your_o realm_n flourish_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v our_o double_a apparel_n now_o seven_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n 4.2_o say_v come_v let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o thousand_o of_o man_n make_v suit_n to_o one_o woman_n as_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o deborah_n 4.5_o what_o though_o the_o papist_n fret_n and_o storm_n and_o cut_v your_o majesty_n very_o short_a 1.6_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o will_v as_o zedechiah_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o adonibesech_v his_o finger_n cut_v off_o so_o both_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o though_o another_o foul_a mouth_a jesuite_n do_v most_o impudent_o slander_v your_o majesty_n say_v in_o great_a contempt_n i_o be_o reipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la 59.14_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n bark_v and_o snarl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n seek_v meat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v yet_o shall_v the_o building_n prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v you_o 45.4_o say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o do_v encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o gird_v thy_o sword_n to_o thy_o thigh_n prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o one_o edge_n iâ—_n defend_v the_o church_n from_o false_a religion_n with_o the_o other_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o oppression_n 14._o as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicituâ—_n gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la to_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v especial_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n 91.14_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n the_o asp_n &_o dragon_n be_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o pervert_v religion_n the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o pitch_n of_o noah_n ark_n 6.14_o it_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o so_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n from_o corruption_n of_o heresy_n at_o home_n how_o lawful_a your_o majesty_n government_n be_v and_o how_o well_o please_v before_o god_n the_o sequel_n and_o effect_n do_v abundant_o show_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v god_n deny_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o your_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v you_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n at_o his_o left_a riches_n &_o honour_n all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n do_v proceed_v and_o continue_v in_o advaunce_v the_o lord_n honour_n so_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o now_o then_o see_v your_o highness_n be_v our_o zorobabel_n the_o chief_a builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n be_v the_o helper_n and_o workman_n some_o as_o labourer_n under_o you_o i_o your_o humble_a and_o mean_a subject_n
as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n sect._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n every_o where_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o we_o must_v be_v content_a say_v they_o with_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o god_n honour_v upon_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o liberty_n only_o they_o grant_v that_o their_o priest_n may_v expound_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o read_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a business_n do_v require_v also_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o sage_a sanctify_a and_o grave_a language_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a we_o answer_v the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o sound_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v before_o the_o lord_n count_v barbarous_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o speak_v barbarous_o in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.11_o and_o act_n 2.11_o the_o very_a stranger_n and_o barbarian_n hear_v the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o their_o language_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o tongue_n no_o disgrace_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o utter_v 2_o levit._fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v without_o till_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o minister_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o even_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o type_n and_o figure_n prove_v nothing_o second_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o hear_n at_o any_o time_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o tongue_n in_o holy_a affair_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_n latin_n we_o answer_v those_o tongue_n be_v not_o then_o use_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o those_o common_a and_o universal_a tongue_n be_v the_o further_o spread_v abroad_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v hereby_o sanctify_v i_o think_v pilate_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o that_o sanctification_n by_o who_o appointment_n the_o title_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendable_a use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v better_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n so_o the_o same_o godly_a use_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edify_v but_o by_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n no_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v not_o of_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v namely_o of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o which_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge at_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n the_o rhemiste_n and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o certain_a extraordinary_a hymn_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 5.19_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o prayer_n preach_v sing_a that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o use_v the_o general_a term_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o voice_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o song_n or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o mislike_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o sing_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o wrest_v and_o deprave_a by_o their_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a gloss_n 2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o prayer_n make_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a the_o other_o nothing_o to_o profit_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v avaylable_a before_o god_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n and_o affection_n may_v pray_v though_o the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o wind_n 1._o cor._n 14.9_o therefore_o not_o amiss_o do_v that_o godly_a martyr_n m._n wisehart_n compare_v the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n fox_n p._n 1269._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o one_o john_n riburne_n be_v unjust_o trouble_v of_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o say_v if_o we_o have_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a one_o shall_v say_v it_o nine_o time_n against_o once_o now_o fox_n pag._n 984._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o ghostly_a &_o bishoplike_a counsel_n think_v you_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n to_o the_o merindolians_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o creed_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la fox_n martirol_n pag._n 949._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n quare_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sciantur_fw-la quare_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la audiantur_fw-la quare_fw-la audita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v thing_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la lesson_n and_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 5_o the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o eckius_fw-la say_v so_o pigghius_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o hermannus_n a_o papist_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesopes_n fable_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foul_a blasphemy_n but_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a sufficient_a authentical_a but_o that_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o canus_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n so_o that_o say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 1._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a authority_n they_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v determine_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o
will_v keep_v the_o common_a and_o know_a name_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v for_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n as_o well_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n as_o peter_n write_v from_o thence_o 2_o again_o they_o allege_v that_o story_n how_o peter_n overcome_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v bring_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o die_v whereupon_o nero_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o who_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o church_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o rome_n but_o meeting_n christ_n at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o go_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v peter_n upon_o those_o word_n return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bellarm._n cap._n 2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o show_v only_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o again_o we_o move_v such_o doubt_n as_o by_o they_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o concern_v this_o story_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o simon_n magus_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v also_o doubt_v of_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a as_o matter_n of_o story_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deny_v by_o augustine_n as_o how_o peter_n fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 86._o the_o combat_n between_o he_o and_o simon_n magus_n follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o among_o the_o roman_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o concern_v peter_n fast_n yet_o the_o roman_n themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 3_o that_o concern_v christ_n apparition_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a of_o all_o and_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n of_o s._n christopher_n how_o he_o carry_v christ_n and_o how_o s._n gregory_n have_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o table_n of_o hospitality_n such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v compedes_fw-la christo_fw-la inijcere_fw-la we_o fetter_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v belike_o then_o heaven_n be_v a_o prison_n with_o the_o jesuite_n god_n send_v all_o that_o be_v his_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o the_o length_n again_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n appear_v near_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o paul_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o act._n 22.6_o second_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n only_o he_o see_v no_o man_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o only_o a_o great_a light_n they_o see_v shine_v from_o heaven_n act._n 22.6_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ._n 3_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o rome_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o john_n baptist_n head_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o s._n silvester_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o s._n peter_n 2_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n sepulchre_n which_o be_v show_v at_o rome_n see_v you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mockery_n already_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o peter_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o half_n his_o body_n you_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n at_o poicter_n in_o france_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o trieir_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n you_o see_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n body_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n and_o such_o as_o you_o see_v be_v our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n first_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o sit_v there_o so_o long_o namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a doubt_n and_o argument_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a disagree_v among_o the_o writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n say_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n other_o say_v the_o four_o year_n other_o the_o thirteen_o year_n damasus_n will_v have_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o nero_n his_o reign_n this_o dissension_n of_o writer_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n no_o more_o do_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v nor_o for_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o suffer_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n about_o the_o time_n rhemist_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o we_o reply_v first_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o diligent_a search_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o scripture_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o story_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o time_n perfect_o be_v not_o know_v but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v it_o 2_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o abide_n at_o rome_n five_o &_o twenty_o year_n his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o those_o quarter_n round_o about_o till_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o paul_n see_v he_o there_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o call_n and_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o that_o galath_n 2._o there_o be_v 17._o year_n and_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o paul_n conversion_n in_o all_o 18._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o make_v 43._o year_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v suffer_v in_o vespasianus_n reign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o
write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o licentious_a fellow_n hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n at_o rome_n do_v appeal_v thither_o as_o also_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o appeal_n as_o other_o be_v to_o make_v they_o 2._o bishop_n tunstal_n do_v answer_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o although_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o see_v have_v but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devision_n and_o part_n take_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o because_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o the_o west_n &_o occidental_a church_n be_v more_o free_a they_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v partial_a be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o basile_n tunstal_n apud_fw-la fox_n 1067._o the_o protestant_n that_o appeal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n and_o controversy_n may_v best_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o this_o matter_n be_v notable_o handle_v anno_fw-la 420._o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a with_o prosper_n and_o orosius_n to_o this_o council_n pope_n zozimus_n send_v his_o legate_n with_o certain_a request_n of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n to_o rome_n allege_v for_o himself_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v find_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v find_v how_o all_o matter_n and_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o metropolitanes_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n draw_v out_o certain_a reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o outlandish_a help_n for_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n three_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o right_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o his_o name_n four_o no_o foreign_a or_o outlandish_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o upright_o or_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v present_a be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n age_n sickness_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o neither_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n neither_o that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n for_o decide_v of_o matter_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o zozimus_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o in_o short_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o absolution_n apiarius_n be_v again_o call_v coram_fw-la and_o bring_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n fox_n p._n 10._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o reason_n allege_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a convenient_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o rome_n not_o by_o bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a against_o all_o appeal_n and_o apiarius_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o can_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o latter_a council_n than_o this_o of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 697._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o off_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v among_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 6.5_o ergo_fw-la every_o church_n have_v wise_a man_n sufficient_a in_o it_o whereby_o their_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v 4._o augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n miltiades_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la sed_fw-la rogatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la iudices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la epist_n 162._o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v send_v other_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurpation_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v it_o second_o that_o miltiades_n do_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v but_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o hear_v or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o other_o country_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o papist_n error_n 43_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o seculare_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o not_o of_o any_o general_a council_n bellarmin_n cap._n 26._o nay_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n unto_o god_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o jacobat_n ex_fw-la tilhemann_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n err_v 34._o beside_o certain_a blind_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o few_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o insolent_a practice_n of_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n withal_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v great_a than_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o prince_n high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o make_v it_o not_o infinite_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o princedom_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o the_o
show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n
sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n bellarmin_n cap._n 11._o 1._o antichrist_n must_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o crucifix_n adore_v so_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v christ_n mark_n so_o he_o shall_v invent_v a_o other_o mark_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o sacred_a as_o now_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v worship_v among_o christian_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o rood_n and_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v or_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_a psal._n 115.8.9_o o_o israel_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o image_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n again_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o it_o think_v you_o that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 2._o that_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stoup_n and_o make_v obeisance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v in_o a_o glass_n window_n or_o who_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n forehead_n and_o that_o with_o cross_v of_o the_o forehead_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n saint_n paul_n you_o know_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o persecution_n as_o whip_n ston_a and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o flesh_n galath_n 6.17_o neither_o when_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o have_v he_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n by_o cross_v his_o forehead_n shall_v straight_o way_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v his_o affection_n nor_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o mark_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n mark_n 8.34_o for_o in_o that_o place_n by_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v not_o this_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o forehead_n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v honour_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o name_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o do_v even_o so_o honour_n christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o thorn_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o mockage_n so_o you_o do_v leave_n christ_n certain_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o you_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n too_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o he_o what_o do_v you_o else_o now_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n and_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockage_n to_o bow_v unto_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reproach_n take_v for_o a_o idiot_n or_o fool_n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sign_n whereby_o christian_n be_v mark_v be_v not_o external_a but_o internal_a we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.30_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o right_a administration_n whereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o antidotum_fw-la in_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v brand_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v chief_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o antichrist_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o their_o fidelity_n oath_n and_o obedience_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v antichrist_n badge_n or_o cognisance_n fulk_n apocalip_n 13._o sect_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a mark_n of_o their_o conjunction_n with_o antichrist_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o grease_v they_o with_o oil_n such_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o holy_a bread_n the_o wear_n of_o bead_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrisom_n but_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n be_v the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o contrary_a character_n to_o disgrace_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n argum._n but_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o visible_a character_n neither_o be_v true_a christian_n know_v by_o any_o such_o therefore_o also_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o outward_a badge_n who_o be_v more_o charge_v with_o outward_a observation_n than_o christian_n be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o genes_n 17.11_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a badge_n 2._o this_o place_n apocal._n 13._o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v but_o that_o be_v no_o visible_a external_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v show_v the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o mark_n the_o pope_n the_o only_a antichrist_n have_v deface_v by_o bring_v in_o five_o other_o sacrament_n and_o clean_o change_v pollute_a and_o alter_v the_o right_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o baptism_n chrism_n salt_n oil_n spittle_n and_o such_o trash_n into_o the_o eucharist_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n with_o such_o like_a so_o that_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o antichrist_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v traffic_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cross_a key_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a italian_a church_n nay_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n fulk_n apocal_a 13._o sect_n 7._o the_o jesuite_n object_v first_o this_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o conjunction_n can_v be_v that_o character_n for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n answer_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o though_o all_o antichrist_n subject_n shall_v carry_v brand_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n second_o say_v he_o many_o do_v both_o buy_v &_o sell_v among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o answer_n yea_o no_o marvel_n for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o enemy_n only_o to_o christ_n all_o other_o people_n he_o can_v brook_v well_o enough_o beside_o good_a christian_n tell_v i_o
image_n which_o be_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o work_n which_o neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o eternal_a life_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o free_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v rom._n 4.6_o they_o affirm_v clean_o contrary_a that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o that_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v merces_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n bellarm._n cap._n 23._o 3_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o with_o boldness_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.10_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o not_o only_o external_a act_n but_o even_o secret_a thought_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v sin_n genes_n 6.5_o rom._n 7.7_o they_o deny_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v sin_n unless_o the_o be_v voluntary_a and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n 5_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o luk._n 17.10_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o fulfil_v of_o it_o deserve_v heaven_n 6_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v rehearse_v the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n 7_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o peter_n first_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v his_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n chytraei_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o plain_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o argument_n apocalyps_n 17.1_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o even_o sovery_o anno_fw-la 853._o next_o after_o leo_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o right_a whore_n elect_a pope_n call_v john_n or_o if_o you_o will_v joane_n the_o 8._o who_o fate_n in_o the_o papacy_n two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o on_o a_o time_n be_v with_o child_n fall_v in_o labour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v deliver_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o go_v to_o laterane_n do_v shun_v that_o street_n be_v yet_o the_o near_a way_n abhor_v that_o fact_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o long_o after_o a_o chair_n of_o porphyry_n stone_n keep_v in_o laterane_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v to_o have_v his_o humanity_n try_v juell_n pag._n 428._o defence_n apol._n object_n 1._o harding_n and_o since_o he_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n because_o she_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n ans._n no_o they_o leave_v she_o out_o for_o shame_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v again_o bishop_n name_n have_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o chrysostom_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o upon_o displeasure_n out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o pope_n cyriacus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o pope_n joane_n be_v first_o student_n at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o profess_v at_o rome_n harding_n deni_v that_o at_o athens_n then_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o student_n but_o all_o be_v barbarous_a and_o so_o say_v bellarm._n neither_o that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v any_o open_a profession_n of_o letter_n at_o that_o time_n ans._n first_o anno_fw-la 680._o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v synodus_fw-la sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 742._o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o greece_n present_a and_o pope_n joane_n follow_v anno_fw-la 853._o and_o how_o shall_v athens_n afterward_o become_v barbarous_a be_v inhabit_v all_o this_o while_n by_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o anno_fw-la 1440._o second_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o discredit_n for_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n no_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o university_n of_o student_n where_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v but_o theodoricus_n niemus_fw-la sometime_o the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v she_o read_v a_o lecture_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o a_o woman_n harding_n ans._n you_o presume_v to_o much_o of_o god_n providence_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o creep_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o do_v into_o s._n andrew_n of_o constantinople_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v what_o privilege_n have_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o object_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o chair_n say_v harding_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o modest_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o porphyry_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n not_o to_o try_v his_o humanity_n again_o harding_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n refrain_v to_o go_v that_o way_n but_o bellarmine_n that_o know_v rome_n better_o than_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o heinous_a fact_n there_o commit_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o train_n and_o as_o for_o the_o image_n harding_n say_v it_o represent_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v rather_o like_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ragged_a stone_n at_o stonage_n bellarmine_n deni_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o image_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o heathen_a priest_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n we_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o one_o liar_n be_v many_o time_n contrary_a to_o himself_o how_o shall_v two_o liar_n agree_v but_o these_o man_n go_v only_o by_o conjecture_n we_o have_v their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o for_o theodoricus_n niemus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o image_n that_o resemble_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n in_o procession_n to_o this_o day_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o marble_n to_o that_o use_n to_o search_v the_o pope_n sabellicus_n report_v it_o aenead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v so_o famous_a a_o story_n be_v report_v by_o sabellicus_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1028._o sigebertus_n gimblacens_n anno_o 1100._o beside_o thirteen_o historiographer_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o of_o they_o all_o not_o one_o a_o lutherane_n 434._o it_o be_v almost_o as_o foul_a a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n to_o their_o succession_n that_o a_o whore_n sit_v sometime_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n thus_o then_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o consequent_o very_a antichrist_n last_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n their_o own_o witness_n shall_v speak_v bernard_n say_v bestia_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la cvi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la loquens_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la occupo_fw
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
saepe_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la clamatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o psal._n 63._o what_o medicine_n or_o plaster_n will_v thou_o buy_v to_o heal_v thy_o sin_n behold_v even_o now_o while_o i_o preach_v unto_o thou_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v already_o do_v which_o we_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v do_v see_v then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v the_o second_o part_n to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 74_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prelate_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n or_o right_v of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n exercise_v this_o power_n remist_n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v bind_v &_o loose_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v though_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n 1_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v s._n paul_n use_v here_o his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n ans._n first_o s._n paul_n send_v no_o mandatum_fw-la but_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o decree_a the_o incestuous_a person_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n and_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n fulk_n 1._o corin._n 5._o sec._n 2._o second_o though_o paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v but_o to_o the_o due_a perform_v thereof_o there_o be_v require_v the_o congregate_a of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o paul_n in_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n al_n this_o show_v that_o paul_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o paul_n they_o say_v by_o the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n pardon_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a rhemist_n argument_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o consent_v the_o church_n shall_v pardon_v he_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o here_o not_o paul_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n pardon_v fulk_n ibid._n 3_o the_o jesuite_n simile_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o protestant_n the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o execution_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fulk_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o 1_o math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n this_o place_n prove_v that_o although_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la 2_o we_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o cor._n 2.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a use_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o the_o key_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o use_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a also_o and_o possession_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ._n 3_o augustine_n consent_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro._n tract_n in_o johann_n 124._o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n receive_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n ergo._n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o minister_n only_o the_o papist_n error_n 75_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v full_a right_a to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o thereof_o and_o dispenser_n but_o have_v full_a power_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n as_o man_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o call_v it_o a_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n yea_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o their_o sin_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v full_a right_n to_o remit_v sin_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n give_v they_o as_o full_a large_a and_o ample_a commission_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o apostle_n who_o full_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o second_o the_o power_n therefore_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o release_v or_o absolve_v sinner_n 2_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 22._o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhem._n ibid._n sect_n 4._o ans._n what_o a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n first_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
to_o disclaim_v therefore_o the_o maintenance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o levite_n beside_o the_o allotment_n of_o the_o tithe_n have_v their_o proper_a house_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v and_o redeem_v again_o levitic_n 25.32_o as_o also_o that_o place_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3.2_o will_v bear_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v harberous_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v have_v some_o help_n beside_o the_o church_n live_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v together_o with_o spiritual_a live_n retain_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n refer_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o external_a duty_n thereof_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a help_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o like_a three_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a maintenance_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o accord_v between_o us._n first_o that_o tithe_n due_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o any_o other_o use_n nor_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o there_o must_v be_v where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v philipp_n 4.15_o we_o give_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v temporal_a which_o because_o lay_v man_n do_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o tithe_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o condition_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o lord_n workman_n math._n 10.10_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o portion_n as_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o meat_n or_o wage_n from_o the_o hireling_n and_o labourer_n jam._n 5.4_o 3_o we_o utter_o deny_v also_o and_o herein_o consent_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_a alm_n as_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n in_o time_n past_a 25._o but_o be_v a_o plain_a debt_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n first_o the_o wage_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v no_o alm_n but_o his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o tithe_n be_v so_o unto_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n 1._o timoth._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n second_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o almsman_n they_o show_v the_o benevolence_n and_o free_a heart_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o tithe_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n for_o what_o be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 9.11_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n three_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o lord_n part_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o but_o alm_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o husbandman_n therefore_o to_o be_v count_v no_o alm_n from_o man_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 4_o we_o also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a or_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a just_a equal_a requisite_a that_o both_o by_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a certain_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n ought_v now_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o then_o tithe_n be_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o if_o their_o ministry_n deserve_v such_o assurance_n of_o their_o maintenance_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o more_o now_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v so_o to_o reason_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9.14.15_o that_o as_o they_o which_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o then_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o give_v tithe_n voluntary_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o minister_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o second_o if_o minister_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v also_o be_v enforce_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v constrain_v by_o public_a law_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v urge_v they_o unto_o three_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v hardly_o even_o live_v under_o a_o law_n bring_v to_o pay_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o unwilling_a will_v they_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o win_v to_o a_o through_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n 5_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o grant_v cap._n 25._o that_o to_o pay_v precise_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o canonist_n hold_v but_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pay_v of_o tithe_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a &_o competent_a maintenance_n by_o they_o which_o equity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o continue_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 9.6_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v this_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o tithe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n 6_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o keep_v that_o or_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o the_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a indifferent_a and_o sure_a way_n and_o no_o better_o can_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v his_o teacher_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n galath_n 6.6_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o convenient_o do_v any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o set_a stipend_n or_o such_o like_a as_o by_o
that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v praecidite_fw-mi &_o deputate_v aliquid_fw-la fixum_fw-la ex_fw-la annuis_fw-la fructib_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la quaestibus_fw-la defaulke_o say_v he_o and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a portion_n either_o of_o your_o yearly_a fruit_n or_o your_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a gain_n 146_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la decimas_fw-la exime_fw-la will_v you_o make_v choice_n to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o let_v that_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o pharisy_n who_o righteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o exceed_v pay_v their_o tithe_n tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la thou_o scarce_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la yet_o i_o find_v not_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o 205._o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o well-doing_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o that_o then_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v voluntary_a augustine_n refuse_v not_o the_o ten_o hundred_o that_o be_v millesimam_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o thousand_o part_n which_o he_o call_v their_o crumb_n the_o second_o part_n by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n concern_v tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a due_n to_o christ_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o error_n 81_o new_a testament_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 7.4_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a worthiness_n they_o may_v with_o better_a right_n challenge_v tithe_n than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n they_o say_v to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o offer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherein_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n which_o be_v all_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rhemist_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o &_o 8._o answer_v first_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n consist_v not_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n neither_o be_v they_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o very_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v consist_v therein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v show_v forth_o as_o he_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o heb._n 7._o second_o again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8_o nay_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o impure_a priest_n do_v more_o proper_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a they_o the_o which_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisdech_n 12_o and_o so_o they_o prefer_v every_o popish_a priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n before_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedechs_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v but_o spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o melchisedechs_n right_a no_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v challenge_v the_o protestant_n tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o principal_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o tithe_n in_o that_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v challenge_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v pay_v of_o tithe_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o fulk_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o 2_o saint_n paul_n every_o where_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o relieve_n and_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v gal._n 6.6_o ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o pastor_n and_o minister_n only_a or_o especial_o for_o their_o feed_n and_o instruct_v and_o sow_v spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o shall_v of_o purpose_n more_o full_o declare_v it_o afterward_o for_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o other_o priesthood_n we_o read_v of_o none_o wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n tithe_n can_v be_v due_a last_o augustine_n say_v si_fw-la mendicum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la bonem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la trituratur_fw-la haec_fw-la area_n if_o thou_o despise_v not_o a_o beggar_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o 1._o timoth._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v due_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n the_o sixth_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n monk_n in_o latin_a call_v monachi_fw-la derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v such_o as_o live_v solitary_o &_o thereupon_o have_v they_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v eremites_n that_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v mew_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o cell_n and_o wall_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o eremites_n have_v but_o keep_v always_o in_o their_o cage_n and_o closert_n and_o so_o in_o misery_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o these_o be_v call_v anchorite_n that_o be_v separated_z set_z apart_z from_o all_o man_n and_o live_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n by_o themselves_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o these_o proper_o be_v call_v monk_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n cap._n 3._o this_o controversy_n have_v many_o question_n 1_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o original_n of_o monk_n &_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n 2._o part_n 2_o concern_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n whether_o they_o differ_v from_o evangelicall_a precept_n 3_o concern_v vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n
shepherd_n bellarm_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o which_o rule_n neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v exempt_v prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v ergo_fw-la not_o obey_v rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o exemption_n of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a obedience_n for_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o fulk_n annot_v 13._o heb._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o 1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o like_a say_v s._n peter_n 1.2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n solomon_n remove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v in_o sadock_n paul_n appeal_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o caesar._n again_o if_o priest_n offend_v and_o commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o murder_n theft_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o priest_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o every_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la 162_o say_v he_o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la ita_fw-la quaeri_fw-la iusserat_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la red_a liturus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la but_o say_v one_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o though_o say_v augustine_n the_o proconsul_n do_v of_o himself_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o command_v rather_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n principal_o appertain_v and_o whereof_o he_o shall_v make_v account_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n principal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o papist_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o error_n 99_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n say_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annot_v rom._n 13._o sect_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o genes_n 47.22_o &_o 27._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v rather_o precedent_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n not_o priest_n as_o tremellius_n show_v who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o king_n provision_n be_v officer_n of_o his_o household_n for_o genes_n 41.45_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o potyphar_n prince_n not_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o same_o word_n cohen_n be_v there_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o joseph_n will_v match_v himself_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n daughter_n second_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a constitution_n for_o that_o country_n other_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o law_n three_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n the_o protestant_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v in_o their_o good_n either_o by_o displace_v they_o or_o by_o convert_n the_o church_n possession_n by_o they_o abuse_v to_o better_a use_n we_o have_v show_v before_o contr._n 5._o quest_n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n tax_v unto_o the_o prince_n thus_o now_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v poll_n money_n math._n 17.25_o rom._n 13._o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o vers_fw-la 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la we_o reason_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n they_o may_v take_v away_o but_o this_o immunity_n not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v first_o grant_v as_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n error_n 100_o the_o prince_n they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v voice_n deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o same_o only_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n 1_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v if_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o their_o inferior_a officer_n do_v as_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o prince_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n impart_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o incapable_a as_o to_o give_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o to_o ordain_v preach_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o office_n yet_o may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o prince_n can_v execute_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechia_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o execute_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o christian_a prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o our_o queen_n jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o now_o say_v he_o in_o england_n the_o caluinist_n have_v a_o certain_a woman_n for_o their_o chief_a bishop_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o he_o may_v civil_a in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o both_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v teach_v both_o civil_a magistrate_n
and_o church_n officer_n their_o duty_n and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v the_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o office_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinguish_v and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n likewise_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o mere_a civil_a duty_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o external_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n yet_o not_o alike_o for_o civil_a office_n he_o may_v both_o command_v and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n he_o command_v only_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o all_o prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n as_o of_o minister_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o one_o they_o may_v full_o execute_v so_o may_v they_o not_o the_o other_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o head_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n tongue_n ear_n it_o give_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o move_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o see_v taste_v hear_v so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o prince_n authority_n all_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o urge_v to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v move_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o civil_a officer_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n beside_o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o part_n in_o the_o head_n receive_v sense_n from_o their_o fountain_n but_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o christian_a governor_n but_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n worshipper_n yet_o then_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bellarmine_n ans._n 1._o even_o then_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v obey_v as_o cyrus_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o darius_n the_o median_a for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 6._o fulk_n rom._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n than_o have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o christian_a prince_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o vineyard_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o hedge_n but_o it_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a government_n but_o under_o good_a magistrate_n as_o the_o vineyard_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v the_o wild_a bore_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o have_v no_o hedge_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n though_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o small_a use_n of_o the_o head_n but_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n till_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o head_n receive_v his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a head_n may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beautiful_a till_o the_o head_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hand_n argum._n 3._o prince_n have_v no_o cure_n nor_o charge_n of_o soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 16._o ans._n parent_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o therefore_o prince_n also_o have_v direct_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o provide_v and_o make_v good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o all_o person_n under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o execute_v their_o charge_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o devise_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n their_o servant_n and_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o princely_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n absolute_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o first_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o list_v to_o the_o church_n 13.9_o but_o such_o as_o only_o may_v require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n not_o stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n aught_o to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o godly_a practise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o three_o we_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o make_v whereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o do_v proper_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n suspension_n absolve_a bind_a lose_v and_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v even_o in_o these_o case_n a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v that_o none_o abuse_v their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o that_o any_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 1_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o procure_v religion_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o civil_a honesty_n again_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o also_o to_o correct_v evil_a minister_n &_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o full_a power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 2_o we_o read_v that_o josua_n david_n solomon_n josia_n do_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n
bellarmine_n answer_v prince_n do_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n and_o king_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o politic_a person_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o ans._n stephen_n gardiner_n take_v away_o this_o cavil_n very_o sufficient_o we_o will_v set_v one_o papist_n against_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o head_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o if_o all_o englishman_n be_v his_o subject_n why_o be_v they_o not_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o husband_n be_v infidel_n do_v their_o conversion_n or_o name_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o less_o subject_a 1059_o than_o they_o be_v before_o haec_fw-la ille_fw-la again_o how_o far_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o anabaptistry_n to_o say_v that_o subject_n only_o as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o this_o title_n more_o fit_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a head_n neither_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a &_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mystical_a head_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o political_a head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o political_a head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a must_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o have_v not_o any_o bishop_n the_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o enforce_v obedience_n again_o in_o a_o far_o diverse_a sense_n be_v the_o prince_n call_v the_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a only_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a head_n to_o do_v all_o upon_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v yea_o and_o more_o to_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o his_o clawback_n flatterer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o he_o christus_fw-la &_o papa_n unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la &_o excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n panormitan_n &_o keep_v but_o one_o court_n &_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v but_o we_o do_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v but_o a_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n last_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o excel_a 2.13_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v chief_a but_o to_o be_v head_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n so_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o commander_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la si_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cont._n crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o this_o king_n do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o forbid_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n as_o for_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o call_v their_o chief_a bishop_n so_o who_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o though_o in_o good_a sense_n we_o may_v use_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o remain_v incorrigible_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o death_n to_o make_v other_o to_o fear_n so_o seruetus_fw-la at_o geneva_n and_o one_o valentinus_n at_o berne_n both_o monstrous_a heretic_n not_o among_o the_o papist_n but_o by_o the_o protestant_n be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n agree_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o have_v hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o although_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o the_o principal_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o accessary_n great_o material_a wherein_o they_o both_o dissent_n from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n 7._o 1_o they_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o cite_v examine_v judge_v disgrade_v condemn_a heretic_n and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a error_n 102_o power_n this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o hear_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o execution_n because_o these_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v rom._n 13._o and_o deut._n 17.5_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n cur_n in_o veneficos_fw-la vigorem_fw-la legum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la just_a fatentur_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nolunt_fw-la fateri_fw-la cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la 1.7_o why_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v just_o be_v execute_v upon_o witch_n and_o not_o as_o well_o upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o witch_n be_v hear_v judge_v and_o handle_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n augustine_n reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o galath_n 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n be_v also_o reckon_v up_o among_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o deal_v against_o they_o all_o as_o some_z 2_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v a_o heretic_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o that_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n error_n 103_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v a_o heretic_n try_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n annot._n tit._n 3._o sect_n 2._o rhemist_n we_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o augustine_n write_v answer_v the_o pelagian_o who_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o a_o synod_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o a_o synod_n need_v to_o be_v
power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v or_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n augustine_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v before_o in_o soul_n but_o mors_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la immunis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a not_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v and_o prophet_n yea_o say_v bellarm._n they_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n can_v not_o hold_v if_o any_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ark_n for_o as_o then_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v save_v all_o without_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o now_o without_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o baptism_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o then_o any_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o may_v now_o also_o be_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o say_v two_o modò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la euangelio_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la arca_fw-la they_o which_o now_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o then_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o make_v and_o they_o which_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n augustine_n think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v incredulous_a person_n and_o utter_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v our_o opinion_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o go_v and_o deliver_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v for_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v incredulous_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o it_o will_v ensue_v say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o noah_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n arcae_fw-la fabricatio_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v epistol_n 99_o so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a exit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la loci_fw-la apparet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la commentar_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o do_v better_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v then_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v now_o hold_v and_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o any_o infernal_a place_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o they_o also_o by_o this_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bless_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v then_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascend_v but_o that_o be_v false_a henoch_n and_o elias_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n yea_o the_o three_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolo_n demonstrare_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o life_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr gene._n lib._n 12.28_o these_o three_o therefore_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o be_v no_o infernal_a or_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o joy_n light_n and_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v access_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o that_o be_v no_o infernal_a place_n or_o prison_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v augustine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v membrum_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o infernal_a place_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n first_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n a_o great_a gulf_n a_o great_a distance_n between_o luk._n 16.26_o and_z vers_n 23._o the_o rich_a man_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v infernal_a second_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o bliss_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o infernal_a place_n where_o there_o be_v horror_n and_o darkness_n three_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o infernal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o low_a place_n but_o above_o in_o some_o high_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n augustine_n then_o conclude_v ne_fw-fr ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la uspiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la reperire_fw-la potui_fw-la epistol_n 99_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o word_n infernal_a be_v take_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n say_v he_o can_v be_v any_o infernal_a place_n a_o appendix_n or_o appertinance_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o error_n 10_o witch_n house_n at_o endor_n unto_o saul_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o some_o infernal_a place_n before_o christ_n come_n because_o samuel_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ._n anim_fw-la lib._n 411._o argum._n 1._o because_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v call_v samuel_n in_o the_o text_n augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o genes_n 41._o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o his_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o argum._n 2._o ecclesiastic_a 46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o samuel_n
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
and_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v act._n 3.1_o ergo_fw-la prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o available_a bellarm._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o see_v what_o jewish_a argument_n here_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o especial_a blessing_n to_o his_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_a place_n for_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o certain_a place_n now_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v my_o father_n john_n 4.21_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o tie_v and_o limit_v to_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o then_o god_n will_v be_v only_o hear_v in_o his_o temple_n so_o his_o name_n be_v now_o only_o true_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o protestant_n we_o prefer_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o private_a prayer_n not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o all_o together_o be_v more_o fervent_a &_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v public_a prayer_n with_o public_a and_o private_a with_o private_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o argum._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o math._n 18.20_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v that_o man_n every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v hear_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n argum._n 2._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n bellarm._n say_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vain_a glory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o ans._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisy_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o people_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_a augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la supplicaturus_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la requiris_fw-la volenâ—_n in_o templo_fw-la orare_fw-la augu._n in_fw-la te_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la age_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templun_n sis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v what_o need_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o sacred_a place_n will_v thou_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o hear_v where_o he_o dwell_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o church_n and_o temple_n maybe_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o as_o church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o unto_o saint_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o only_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n also_o as_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a honour_n yea_o and_o great_a due_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o bellarmine_n cap._n quarto_fw-la ans._n 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o build_v church_n for_o relic_n as_o they_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mercyseat_a of_o god_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n there_o to_o show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o whereas_o david_n consult_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o answer_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o my_o dwell_n verse_n 5._o so_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o ark_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o dwell_v there_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o the_o protestant_n to_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v they_o patroness_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tend_v to_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n argum._n 1._o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n therefore_o no_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v temple_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la martyribus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ult._n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o martyr_n for_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o none_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o temple_n but_o god_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilica_n palace_n sumptuous_a building_n the_o self_n same_o church_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o saint_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o church_n god_n or_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n be_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o faint_a it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o some_o other_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o make_v saint_n god_n fellow_n but_o will_v even_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o place_n give_v unto_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o how_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o place_n we_o can_v not_o better_o learn_v then_o of_o those_o ancient_a founder_n of_o name_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 22.14_o call_v the_o mountain_n jehovah-iireh_a the_o lord_n have_v see_v so_o jacob_n give_v holy_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n gen._n 32.2_o and_o where_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o as_o we_o see_v give_v holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n unto_o place_n not_o make_v peculiar_a for_o god_n service_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o saint_n name_n to_o worship_v they_o thereby_o and_o make_v they_o our_o patroness_n mediator_n and_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v great_a idolatry_n even_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n venus_n jupiter_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v our_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a because_o we_o be_v not_o inventor_n of_o name_n and_o term_n enure_v by_o continual_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v leave_v we_o use_v they_o only_o as_o civil_a term_n to_o distinguish_v place_n by_o if_o any_o otherwise_o use_v they_o for_o any_o religious_a
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o
138._o out_o of_o christ_n side_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o draw_v not_o both_o water_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v one_o sacrament_n but_o appli_v they_o to_o both_o the_o five_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n these_o word_n say_v they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o error_n 119_o like_v over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v utter_v immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v historical_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v only_a consecratory_n word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 13._o argu._n if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o present_o upon_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a bellarm._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n second_o those_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o yet_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v not_o dismember_v the_o sentence_n christ_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v then_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o take_v then_o and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n you_o must_v not_o then_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o consecrate_v then_o if_o you_o shall_v pronounce_v but_o two_o of_o your_o consecratory_n word_n as_o this_o be_v or_o my_o body_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n it_o appear_v because_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o distribute_v and_o the_o cup_n also_o before_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o math._n 26.26_o for_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o take_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o say_v either_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n neither_o can_v you_o well_o tell_v yourselves_o which_o be_v your_o consecratory_n word_n for_o the_o cup_n whether_o those_o that_o matthew_n set_v down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o luke_n have_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n nay_o bellarmine_n use_v a_o other_o form_n beside_o these_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calixâ—sâ—â—_n guinis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n bellarm._n cap._n 13._o four_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o help_v also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v pray_v thanksgiving_n to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o controu_fw-fr 11._o quest_n 1._o part_n 2._o to_o that_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v error_n 120_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 5._o bellarm_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o second_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o contrite_a quantumcunque_fw-la se_fw-la contritos_fw-la existiment_fw-la yet_o they_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o absolve_v from_o their_o mortal_a sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v council_n trident._n sess_v 13._o canon_n 11._o bellarm_n ibid._n argum._n 1._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o man_n ought_v rash_o &_o presumptuous_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o repent_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v say_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o full_o acquit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o wherefore_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o part_n at_o all_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 3.3_o non_fw-la filios_fw-la diaboli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccant_a enim_fw-la et_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaboli_fw-la every_o sin_n make_v not_o a_o man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o sin_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la all_o sin_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v repent_v they_o and_o come_v with_o faith_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n argum._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a sacrament_n but_o baptism_n be_v receive_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o both_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v be_v another_o yet_o both_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n though_o diverse_o for_o the_o birth_n give_v life_n meat_n and_o drink_n preserve_v it_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o both_o be_v seal_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v initiate_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o and_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v increase_n and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n already_o begin_v and_o plant_v in_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o do_v true_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v other_o use_n beside_o for_o as_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v show_v forth_o but_o it_o also_o betoken_v our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ro._n 6.3.4_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o
and_o the_o thing_n be_v abolish_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n &_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v it_o again_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la mass_n can_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v 1_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v derive_v a_o dimissione_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o congregation_n assemble_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dutch_a language_n mess_n signify_v any_o solemn_a frequency_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n cassianus_n understand_v mass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o timely_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o stantem_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la missam_fw-la praestolari_fw-la debere_fw-la he_o ought_v standing_z without_o the_o door_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2_o augustine_n take_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la general_o for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o serm_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 251._o if_o that_o sermon_n be_v augustine_n sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la potentes_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la devoti_fw-la ad_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ut_fw-la abbreviet_a missam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o and_o common_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v not_o to_o church_n with_o any_o devotion_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o they_o constrain_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o make_v short_a mass_n here_o this_o word_n mass_n signify_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o praise_v god_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v cogunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o presbyterum_fw-la they_o constrain_v the_o priest_n not_o the_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o error_n 128_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n â—n_o the_o sacrament_n council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n council_z trident._n ibid._n c._n 2._o the_o eternity_n &_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n rhem._n heb._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n ibid._n sect_n 7._o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o form_n there_o do_v therefore_o still_o remain_v a_o proper_a external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 8._o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n for_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v it_o not_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o genes_n 14.18_o 2._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n only_o be_v not_o after_o his_o order_n 3._o if_o melchisedechs_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o therefore_o milchisedechs_n act_n be_v without_o blood_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n heb._n 7._o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n verse_n 2._o so_o be_v christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o any_o change_n of_o his_o priesthood_n vers_fw-la 3._o all_o which_o be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o christ._n three_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a and_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedech_n in_o abraham_n the_o less_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n advance_v far_o above_o aaron_n order_n if_o in_o any_o other_o material_a point_n melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v resemble_v christ_n as_o in_o this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 5._o therein_o consist_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n heb._n 7.6_o ergo_fw-la the_o tithe_n be_v due_a not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o for_o his_o blessing_n the_o same_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n argum._n 2._o they_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 8.3_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n as_o other_o priest_n have_v but_o this_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v always_o have_v to_o offer_v rhemist_n hebr._n 8._o sect_n 3._o ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o the_o time_n past_a whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v once_o and_o which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v hebr._n 7.27_o for_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o other_o priest_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o have_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o unlike_a also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v often_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n do_v it_o but_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n but_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o
to_o continue_v wherefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o such_o laborious_a work_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v long_o endure_v he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n soon_o than_o repentance_n the_o papist_n 3_o they_o measure_v their_o penance_n by_o number_n of_o year_n and_o day_n they_o have_v error_n 28_o their_o quadragena_n forty_o day_n penance_n septenas_fw-la seven_o year_n penance_n exit_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err._n 83._o and_o they_o lengthen_v or_o cut_v short_a the_o time_n of_o penance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o continue_v three_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n yea_o sometime_o more_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a 22._o the_o protestant_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o offender_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o who_o write_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v release_v because_o of_o his_o great_a and_o sufficient_a heaviness_n for_o his_o fault_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o augustine_n also_o say_v poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la 66._o sed_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la animicensetur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sit_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a repentance_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v before_o that_o judge_n which_o regard_v the_o heart_n the_o fifteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o matrimony_n the_o several_a question_n belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n 3_o of_o the_o degree_n in_o marriage_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o supputation_n or_o account_v of_o degree_n second_o whether_o the_o degree_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o three_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n only_o second_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v both_o dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o marriage_n also_o consummate_v 5_o the_o comparison_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n whether_o either_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o before_o god_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v of_o man_n council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o ephes._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o if_o we_o read_v sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o great_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o original_a word_n mystery_n which_o they_o translate_v sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n apocal._n 17.5_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o much_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32.3_o matrimony_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o rest_n in_o christ_n hebr._n 4.8_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o all_o significative_a and_o mystical_a sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o matrimony_n give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o timoth._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n give_v by_o matrimony_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n give_v or_o confer_v grace_n they_o be_v instrument_n only_o of_o grace_n 2._o we_o also_o grant_v that_o by_o matrimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o special_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n &_o pureness_n from_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o any_o common_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o iustifi_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n of_o wedlock_n they_o be_v not_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o very_a meaning_n be_v they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o wedlock_n as_o in_o it_o the_o protestant_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v now_o proper_o and_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o matrimony_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n before_o sin_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 2._o our_o adversary_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n martin_n sect_n 15._o cap._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v pighius_fw-la ex_fw-la tileman_n hesbus_fw-la loc_fw-la 21._o err._n 2._o do_v these_o fellow_n mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v so_o vile_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a a_o thing_n 3_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o sanctifi_a word_n as_o the_o form_n but_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v neither_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o for_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a contract_n and_o give_v of_o mutual_a consent_n before_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o receiver_n another_o therefore_o the_o marry_a party_n can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a matter_n be_v the_o receiver_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o but_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o wherefore_o the_o party_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n augustine_n thus_o write_v ne_o quis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominib_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentib_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o this_o great_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n add_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o marry_a folk_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o divorce_n than_o fornication_n only_o the_o papist_n divorce_n as_o bellarm._n define_v it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o from_o error_n 29_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v divortium_fw-la or_o it_o be_v a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o knot_n and_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o paul_n resign_v over_o his_o lot_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n peter_n shall_v have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o paul_n charge_n not_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o paul_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o s._n paul_n 2_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o gal._n sect_n 6._o b._n tunstal_n a_o strong_a champion_n of_o they_o but_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n show_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n how_o in_o time_n past_a both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v count_v patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n from_o peter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o from_o paul_n for_o they_o both_o found_v that_o church_n preach_v there_o and_o both_o there_o suffer_v fox_n pag._n 1066._o 3_o no_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v diverse_a office_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o office_n be_v much_o different_a apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o their_o diocese_n &_o parish_n &_o particular_a church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o call_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o endure_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o found_v the_o holy_a apostle_n lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n upon_o linus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o only_o retain_v their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v they_o of_o christ_n tunstal_n ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 1066._o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o call_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o any_o peculiar_a church_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lineal_o descend_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n they_o have_v the_o same_o primacy_n apostolic_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n have_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 12._o they_o be_v very_o barren_a and_o scant_a of_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v this_o succession_n by_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o jesuite_n run_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o peter_n 12._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v a_o successor_n they_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o plenary_a and_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n we_o see_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n scripture_n they_o have_v none_o but_o blind_a tradition_n unless_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a stuff_n for_o the_o papal_a succession_n we_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v nothing_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o his_o high_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n himself_o never_o have_v thus_o we_o declare_v it_o 1_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o never_o have_v but_o peter_n have_v never_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 1.2_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o his_o successor_n 2_o that_o primacy_n which_o peter_n have_v can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o other_o namely_o his_o primacy_n of_o confession_n which_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_a concern_v christ_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v adhere_v so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o successor_n of_o he_o for_o peter_n faith_n be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o argument_n tonstalli_n fox_n pag._n 1066._o again_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n only_o make_v apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n argum._n nili_n 3_o he_o succeed_v not_o peter_n right_o in_o place_n for_o see_v peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o may_v not_o also_o other_o church_n have_v apostolic_a succession_n as_o alexandria_n from_o peter_n and_o mark_v herusalem_n from_o james_n constantinople_n from_o andrew_n further_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a succession_n from_o peter_n tertullian_n make_v clement_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o peter_n optatus_n first_o name_v linus_n than_o clement_n irenaeus_n after_o peter_n placeth_z linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o four_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o uncertain_a succession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o 4_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o will_v be_v their_o true_a successor_n must_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n teach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a virtue_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n right_a successor_n swerve_v both_o from_o his_o doctrine_n &_o example_n non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o which_o do_v their_o work_n lambert_n 1120._o so_o bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n charge_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o do_v rather_o succeed_v constantine_n than_o peter_n johann_n huss_n pag._n 610._o 5_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o the_o pope_n nay_o rather_o than_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n john_n huss_n articul_fw-la 4._o fox_n pag._n 590._o lambert_n pag._n 1120._o nay_o they_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a title_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o sister_n kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n math._n 12.50_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n last_o of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n thus_o write_v cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la â—1_n vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hyerosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o thou_o wherein_o sometime_o peter_n sit_v &_o where_o anastasius_n now_o sit_v or_o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n commit_v where_o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
mass_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o offer_v be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o body_n which_o you_o offer_v be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a tabernacle_n be_v this_o for_o god_n think_v you_o which_o you_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o your_o church_n a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v it_o the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o corruption_n may_v take_v it_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o tabernacle_n thus_o to_o be_v defile_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o what_o you_o offer_v in_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a gift_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o common_a table_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v unproper_o call_v a_o altar_n or_o any_o material_a altar_n beside_o but_o the_o altar_n only_o of_o christ_n death_n second_o if_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n this_o word_n altar_n be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proper_a material_a altar_n we_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o material_a altar_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 8.3_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o popish_a altar_n be_v many_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o altar_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n remain_v yet_o unto_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o distribution_n verse_n 16._o the_o mortify_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n galat._n 6.14_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n argum._n 1._o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o such_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o argum._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o he_o say_v only_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o he_o say_v not_o sacrifice_v you_o or_o lift_v up_o and_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o give_v they_o any_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o to_o who_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o to_o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v do_v you_o wherefore_o if_o do_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v you_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o rule_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v again_o the_o word_n be_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n we_o remember_v thing_n absent_a and_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o present_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o and_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o ergo_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_a imperfect_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o iteration_n of_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o first_o oblation_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n cap._n 25._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o manner_n iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v often_o howsoever_o sacrifice_v the_o difference_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v often_o do_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n iteration_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n then_o thus_o reason_v they_o have_v many_o iterative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o now_o second_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o otherwise_o then_o by_o die_v heb._n 9.27.28_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o now_o he_o die_v not_o three_o neither_o need_v we_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v most_o fruitful_o apply_v unto_o we_o galath_n 3.1_o 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o argum._n 4._o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n allegorise_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n thus_o write_v vitulum_fw-la occidit_fw-la 27._o quando_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la altario_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la renovauit_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n when_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v then_o no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v false_o teach_v and_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v a_o proper_a error_n 129_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o maintain_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n rite_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n
annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o